than_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o murder_v in_o all_o city_n not_o by_o a_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n but_o of_o their_o own_o fellow-citizen_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o tripod_n be_v make_v false_a false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n portesius_n also_o and_o morinus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o pythia_n or_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n he_o apollo_n suffer_v his_o mournful_a long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v &c_n &c_n whereto_o agree_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n these_o thing_n terminate_v vales._n vales._n or_o call_v upon_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n for_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o a_o child_n when_o as_o a_o hostage_n he_o reside_v at_o diocletian_n court._n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o father_n constantius_n to_o diocletian_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o after_o constantius_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v about_o 15_o year_n old_a for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o in_o the_o 62_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n or_o deceive_v in_o mind_n by_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manascript_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o invent_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o constantine_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o eloquence_n in_o say_v that_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v write_v with_o the_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o drâ—co's_n law_n be_v write_v with_o blood_n not_o with_o ink_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o produce_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o gravity_n of_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o severus_n caesar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v that_o expression_n for_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o also_o also_o keep_v or_o preserved_n preserved_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n sanctimony_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o or_o great_a great_a or_o reach_v forth_o forth_o or_o power_n power_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o those_o detestable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o wickedness_n of_o demolishment_n demolishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v let_v every_o one_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o which_o word_n constantine_n leave_v his_o subject_n a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n earnest_o desire_v indeed_o that_o all_o mortal_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o compel_v any_o one_o to_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v free_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n notwithstanding_o he_o prohibit_v not_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o at_o chap._n 60._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quam_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la donasti_fw-la which_o thou_o give_v we_o when_o bear_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o valesius_n meaning_n meaning_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v thyself_o thyself_o charge_v or_o administration_n administration_n or_o way_n way_n or_o circuit_n circuit_n or_o station_n station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o slide_v by_o by_o or_o useful_a advantage_n advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o divinity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o for_o all_o these_o unless_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o one_o god_n will_v likewise_o be_v go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o dominion_n which_o we_o common_o term_v a_o independency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antiquity_n worship_v for_o go_n present_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o study_n study_n or_o the_o discipline_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sincere_o studious_a of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whosoever_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o free_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o idolatry_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n the_o medicine_n be_v ready_a christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o alteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sanari_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertat_fw-la let_v he_o not_o blame_v another_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v portesius_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n almost_o every_o where_o but_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v these_o word_n not_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n or_o presides_n over_o the_o cure_n cure_n or_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o that_o good_a give_v we_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o fellowship_n fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v both_o reading_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o express_v himself_o so_o again_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o pawles_n epist._n to_o the_o colos._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o further_o as_o he_o here_o term_v gentilism_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n
of_o the_o abudant_fw-la kindness_n they_o reserve_v for_o our_o religion_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o permit_v their_o domestics_n together_o with_o their_o vales._n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n free_o and_o open_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n even_o before_o their_o own_o face_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n suffer_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o fearlesness_n and_o freedom_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o also_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o account_v they_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o attendant_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o vales._n dorotheus_n a_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n declare_v the_o hearty_a affection_n too_o and_o fidelity_n in_o their_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o high_o value_v by_o they_o than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o honourable_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o we_o will_v add_v the_o most_o renown_a gorgonius_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o affection_n observance_n and_o eminent_a favour_n you_o may_v see_v voutsafe_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o every_o church_n as_o well_o by_o all_o vales._n private_a person_n as_o governor_n of_o province_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v those_o numerous_a vales._n congregation_n their_o multitude_n who_o throughout_o every_o city_n flocked_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o famous_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o long_o content_v with_o the_o old_a edifice_n but_o erect_v spacious_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n these_o prosperous_a success_n increase_a in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o be_v daily_o augment_v with_o a_o growth_n and_o greatness_n no_o envy_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o neither_o be_v any_o evil_a spirit_n able_a to_o bewitch_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o treachery_n of_o man_n prohibit_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a hand_n of_o god_n cover_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o its_o protection_n but_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o age_n be_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n change_v into_o looseness_n and_o sloth_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o war_n among_o ourselves_o wound_a one_o another_o with_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o arm_n and_o spear_n when_o prelate_n dash_v against_o prelate_n and_o the_o people_n raise_v faction_n against_o the_o people_n and_o when_o unspeakable_a hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o mischief_n than_o do_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o it_o take_v delight_n to_o do_v gentle_o begin_v to_o visit_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o yet_o meet_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o moderation_n the_o persecution_n be_v first_o begin_v with_o those_o brethren_n who_o bear_v arm_n but_o when_o we_o become_v insensible_a and_o entertain_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o propitiate_a and_o appease_v the_o deity_n but_o like_o some_o atheistical_a person_n suppose_v our_o affair_n to_o be_v manage_v regardless_o and_o without_o any_o inspection_n we_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n when_o they_o who_o seem_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n study_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o augment_v of_o strife_n menace_n emulation_n envy_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o vales._n greedy_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o preeminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n then_o forthwith_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n utter_v by_o jeremiah_n 2._o the_o lord_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n have_v drown_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o psalm_n copy_n he_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctity_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v break_v down_o all_o his_o hedge_n he_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a hold_n fear_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n spoil_v he_o and_o further_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o purification_n and_o have_v break_v his_o throne_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o shorten_v and_o last_o cover_v he_o with_o ignominy_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o prediction_n be_v vales._n full_o complete_v in_o our_o time_n when_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o see_v both_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n when_o we_o behold_v some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n base_o hide_v themselves_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o other_o of_o they_o ignominious_o apprehend_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o another_o prophetic_a expression_n vales._n contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o prince_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o describe_v those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o in_o conclusion_n befall_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o to_o record_v their_o mutual_a dissension_n and_o folly_n before_o the_o persecution_n wherefore_o we_o will_v relate_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o whereby_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n we_o will_v not_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v vales._n try_v by_o the_o persecution_n nor_o those_o who_o whole_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v voluntary_o precipitate_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o will_v in_o general_n insert_v such_o passage_n only_o into_o this_o our_o history_n as_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o posterity_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o will_v begin_v brief_o to_o describe_v the_o sacred_a combar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o divine_a religion_n vales._n it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n in_o the_o month_n vales._n dystrus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v march_n when_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n vales._n approach_v the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o place_n giving_z command_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n consume_v by_o fire_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v elevate_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v render_v infamous_a and_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v private_a person_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n arrive_v by_o which_o command_n be_v give_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v to_o sacrifice_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n forthwith_o therefore_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n have_v eudure_v most_o severe_a torment_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n exhibit_v spectacle_n of_o most_o illustrious_a combat_n many_o other_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o faintness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o first_o attack_v make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o residue_n have_v their_o course_n in_o various_a kind_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v all_o over_o his_o body_n with_o whip_n another_o be_v rack_v with_o torture_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torment_a iron_n that_o be_v intolerable_a under_o which_o torment_v some_o
have_v 8._o before_o manifest_v and_o have_v spend_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n they_o conclude_v their_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o diocletianus_n one_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o honour_n take_v place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o last_a and_o most_o painful_a distemper_n of_o body_n the_o maximianus_n other_o who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o honour_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o undergo_a this_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o certain_a diabolical_a prediction_n concern_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o many_o villainy_n he_o have_v most_o audacious_o perpetrate_v of_o the_o remain_a two_o the_o galerius_n last_o who_o as_o we_o b._n have_v say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a persecution_n undergo_v those_o misery_n which_o we_o 8._o have_v relate_v before_o but_o he_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v this_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o most_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a emperor_n constantius_n who_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o befit_v a_o emperor_n who_o both_o in_o other_o matter_n represent_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o courteous_a and_o beneficent_a and_o also_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o who_o preserve_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o government_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o molestation_n who_o neither_o demolish_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o this_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o say_v obtain_v a_o vâ—les_n fortunate_a and_o true_o thrice_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o end_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o glorious_o during_o his_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o respect_v a_o most_o sober_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n great_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n forthwith_o proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o forementioned_a four_o emperor_n at_o different_a time_n 〈◊〉_d moreover_o of_o they_o galerius_n he_o only_o who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 8._o make_v the_o foresay_a confession_n and_o together_o with_o â—_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o public_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v in_o writing_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o also_o find_v these_o follow_a chapter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n it_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v april_n flavianus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o year_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o edict_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n be_v bring_v wherein_o order_n be_v give_v that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v in_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n i._o concern_v procopius_n alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n vales._n procopius_n therefore_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n before_o he_o have_v experience_v a_o confinement_n in_o prison_n be_v vales._n immediate_o upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n seat_v of_o judicature_n and_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o by_o the_o gentile_n style_v god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o four_o emperor_n have_v utter_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n he_o be_v forthwith_o behead_v vales._n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vales._n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n on_o the_o 1605._o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n but_o after_o he_o very_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o that_o province_n have_v at_o the_o same_o city_n cheerful_o undergo_v most_o grievous_a torture_n exhibit_v to_o the_o spectator_n a_o relation_n of_o illustrious_a combat_n but_o other_o dis-spirited_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o very_a first_o attaque_fw-la make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n undergo_v various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v with_o innumerable_a stripe_n another_o be_v rack_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o side_n scrape_v off_o with_o iron_n nail_n and_o be_v load_v with_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o bond_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o hand_n weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a nevertheless_o they_o all_o endure_v whatever_o befall_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o one_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o some_o other_o who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v the_o impure_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v dismiss_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v another_o who_o have_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o when_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v go_v silent_o away_o a_o three_o take_v up_o half_a dead_a be_v cast_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o real_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n be_v compute_v among_o their_o number_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o four_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o to_o do_v be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v silence_v by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n purposely_o appoint_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o high_o do_v they_o every_o way_n esteem_v their_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perfect_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o all_o these_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a only_a alphaeus_n and_o vales._n zacchaeus_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a martyrdom_n who_o after_o they_o be_v scourge_v and_o have_v have_v their_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v most_o grievous_a bond_n and_o cruciate_a pain_n therein_o after_o various_a other_o torture_n they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n where_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n space_n their_o foot_n be_v distend_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v something_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a they_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o first_o martyr_n procopius_n and_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n which_o day_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v before_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o concern_v romanus_n the_o martyr_n moreover_o what_o be_v do_v about_o vales._n romanus_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o antioch_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n be_v a_o vales._n deacon_n and_o vales._n exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n come_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v and_o have_v see_v many_o vales._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n flock_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o offer_v
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o â—ury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a 〈…〉_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
province_n have_v condemn_v some_o christian_n and_o deprive_v other_o some_o be_v at_o length_n trouble_v at_o their_o great_a number_n ask_v advice_n of_o trajan_n then_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o residue_n say_v that_o beside_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_a hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o vales._n certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n that_o they_o forbid_v murder_n adultery_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n then_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n vales._n they_o be_v light_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o evarestus_n finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_n when_o he_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o full_a nine_o year_n space_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o simeon_n have_v finish_v his_o life_n after_o the_o foresay_a manner_n a_o certain_a jew_n by_o name_n justus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n polycarpe_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n by_o those_o that_o see_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n papias_n be_v famous_a who_o also_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n also_o renown_v among_o mâ—â—y_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o in_o succession_n there_o after_z peter_z report_n go_v that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o wild_a beast_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v lead_v through_o asia_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o most_o watchful_a guard_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n warn_v they_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o firm_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o posterity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n have_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n come_v therefore_o at_o length_n to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n then_o be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n the_o pastor_n there_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o magnesia_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n meander_n wherein_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o damas_n the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o declare_v be_v polybius_n beside_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o desire_a hope_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o quote_v some_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n from_o syria_n to_o rome_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n day_n and_o night_n bind_v to_o ten_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o a_o file_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v kind_o treat_v by_o i_o become_v 48._o worse_o but_o by_o their_o injury_n i_o be_o the_o more_o instruct_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o which_o i_o even_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o i_o will_v allure_v to_o devour_v i_o immediate_o that_o they_o spare_v i_o not_o as_o out_o of_o fear_n they_o have_v leave_v some_o untouched_a but_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v compel_v they_o by_o force_n pardon_v i_o i_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 52._o let_v nothing_o visible_a or_o invisible_a divert_v i_o from_o or_o envy_v my_o happiness_n of_o attain_v christ_n jesus_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o pull_v asunder_o of_o bone_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o member_n the_o stamp_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o write_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n before_o name_v be_v now_o go_v beyond_o smyrna_n he_o from_o troas_n again_o send_v letter_n to_o those_o at_o philadelphia_n also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n and_o private_o to_o polycarpe_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o who_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n he_o entrust_v his_o flock_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a pastor_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n thereof_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n borrow_v some_o word_n which_o whence_o he_o have_v i_o 23._o know_v not_o speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n but_o i_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n and_o straightway_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o believe_v irenaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o as_o one_o of_o our_o man_n condemn_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o breadcorn_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a bread_n and_o polycarpe_n mention_n the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o of_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o bless_a man_n ignatius_n rufus_n and_o zosimus_n but_o also_o in_o other_o of_o we_o likewise_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o proceed_v in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o who_o they_o suffer_v for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v by_o god_n raise_v for_o we_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o i_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o shall_v carry_v your_o letter_n thither_o which_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o i_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n for_o you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n send_v by_o he_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o we_o have_v here_o with_o we_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o according_a as_o you_o enjoin_v we_o they_o be_v make_v up_o with_o this_o letter_n from_o which_o epistle_n you_o may_v profit_v very_o much_o for_o they_o contain_v faith_n patience_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v ignatius_n after_o who_o succeed_v heros_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a in_o those_o time_n quadratus_n be_v one_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v write_v on_o well_o prepare_v parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a write_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o 36._o rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la to_o take_v care_n for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o your_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v provide_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o two_o public_a carriage_n for_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v fair_a transcribe_v may_v be_v easy_a convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v experience_n our_o liberality_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n another_o letter_n to_o macarius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o 30._o slaughter_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o etc._n authority_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o only_o aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o in_o regard_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n our_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o our_o chief_a care_n that_o that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a 1673._o accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n wherefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o provision_n of_o material_n necessary_a for_o this_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o every_o city_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o workmanship_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o our_o friend_n constantine_n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o our_o piety_n have_v take_v order_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o your_o prudence_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o pillar_n or_o marble_n and_o whatever_o you_o yourself_o on_o sight_n of_o the_o cite_v model_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o writing_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v arch_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v arch_v it_o may_v also_o be_v guild_v with_o gold_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o your_o holiness_n inform_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n you_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o return_v we_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o pillar_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o arch_a roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n dear_a brother_n god_n preserve_v you_o the_o emperor_n write_v several_a other_o epistle_n in_o a_o more_o florid_n stile_n like_o oration_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v vales._n publish_v in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o represent_v arius_n to_o be_v a_o infamous_a person_n and_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o in_o a_o ironical_a manner_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o vales._n nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n wherein_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v eusebius_n wickedness_n not_o only_o for_o his_o arianism_n but_o also_o because_o have_v former_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n party_n he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o him_n and_o his_o affair_n he_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o insert_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o because_o they_o be_v long_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inspect_v they_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o out_o and_o read_v they_o over_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n this_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o emperor_n move_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v and_o how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a he_o be_v to_o procure_v peace_n for_o consult_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o vales._n summon_v acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o acesius_n whether_o he_o will_v also_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o also_o to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n he_o reply_v o_o emperor_n the_o synod_n have_v determine_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o ancient_o even_o from_o the_o churches_n original_a and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n i_o have_v in_o this_o same_o manner_n receive_v by_o tradition_n both_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o this_o time_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v induce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v under_o decius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o recite_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o severe_a canon_n into_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o a_o vast_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o forum_n call_v from_o he_o constantin_n forum_n this_o story_n i_o have_v record_v as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o i_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o constantinople_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o nail_n with_o which_o christ_n hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o mother_n have_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n send_v they_o to_o he_o he_o order_v bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o military_a expedition_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n give_v large_a supply_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n build_v another_o church_n in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a in_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o cave_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n beside_o she_o erect_v another_o church_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o she_o be_v so_o religious_o and_o pious_o affect_v towards_o these_o thing_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o woman_n company_n together_o with_o other_o she_o also_o invite_v those_o virgin_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o entertainment_n where_o she_o herself_o wait_v and_o bring_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o she_o be_v very_o liberal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o indigent_a in_o fine_n have_v spend_v her_o life_n very_o pious_o she_o die_v about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o her_o body_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n new_a rome_n and_o deposit_v among_o the_o imperial_a monument_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n become_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiator_n afterward_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v serapis_n that_o cause_v the_o inundation_n of_o nile_n whereby_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n be_v water_v because_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n usual_o carry_v into_o his_o temple_n the_o emperor_n vales._n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v general_o report_v that_o because_o serapis_n be_v disgu_v the_o nile_n will_v not_o overflow_v nevertheless_o there_o happen_v a_o inundation_n on_o the_o ensue_a year_n and_o afterward_o which_o also_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v real_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o nile_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o sarmatae_n and_o the_o goth_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n forwardness_n in_o building_n of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interrupt_v thereby_o but_o he_o make_v a_o commodious_a provision_n for_o both_o those_o affair_n for_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o book_n christian_a banner_n he_o total_o subdue_v those_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v off_o the_o tribute_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v be_v customary_o pay_v to_o the_o barbarian_n by_o those_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o prodigious_a overthrow_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o which_o constantine_n have_v be_v every_o where_o preserve_v again_o he_o erect_v other_o church_n one_o he_o build_v at_o that_o place_n call_v the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n under_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v under_o that_o oak_n and_o that_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o perform_v by_o his_o letter_n he_o severe_o reprove_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v near_o that_o oak_n he_o also_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o church_n in_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o this_o reason_n what_o manner_n of_o lawmaker_n the_o citizen_n of_o heliopolis_n original_o have_v or_o what_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o his_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o city_n for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n have_v command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o child_n among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n their_o virgin_n they_o deliver_v to_o stranger_n that_o arrive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v deflower_v they_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v among_o they_o for_o have_v abrogate_a the_o flagitiousness_n of_o those_o unclean_a usage_n by_o a_o discreet_a and_o chaste_a law_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o family_n and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v church_n he_o take_v care_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o a_o sacred_a clergy_n thus_o he_o reform_v the_o impious_a usage_n of_o the_o heliopolites_n and_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a and_o civil_a after_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o demolish_a the_o temple_n of_o venus_n at_o aphaca_n near_o the_o mount_n libanus_n and_o abrogate_a those_o impudent_a and_o obscene_a mystery_n there_o celebrate_v what_o need_v i_o relate_v how_o he_o expel_v that_o devil_n who_o pretend_v to_o utter_v prophecy_n out_o of_o cilicia_n command_v the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o lurk_v to_o be_v demolish_v even_o to_o its_o very_a foundation_n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a but_o this_o war_n go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v through_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o relate_v here_o how_o diligent_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v in_o repair_v city_n and_o how_o he_o turn_v many_o village_n into_o city_n as_o for_o instance_n drepane_n which_o bear_v his_o mother_n name_n and_o constantia_n in_o palestine_n so_o call_v from_o his_o sister_n name_n constantia_n for_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o emperor_n action_n but_o they_o only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o more_o particular_o which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n famous_a exploit_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o subject_a different_a from_o my_o and_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o matter_n indeed_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o church_n continue_v undisturbed_a by_o faction_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a for_o where_o the_o subject_n afford_v not_o matter_n proper_a for_o a_o narrative_a the_o relator_n word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a but_o in_o regard_n a_o subtle_a vain_a and_o insignificant_a craftiness_n in_o dispute_v have_v disturb_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o dissipate_v and_o distract_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o those_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o procure_v great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o most_o man_n and_o also_o render_v he_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o much_o more_o solid_a and_o cautious_a teach_v he_o not_o to_o fluctuate_v or_o stagger_v in_o his_o sentiment_n when_o any_o 20._o vain_a babble_n
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v
the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
raise_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o one_o passage_n whereof_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o another_o for_o that_o a_o disagreement_n therefore_o happen_v concern_v this_o matter_n a_o schism_n be_v make_v among_o the_o person_n present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o seleucian-synod_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o who_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o bishop_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n when_o therefore_o that_o side_n prevail_v which_o be_v for_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n acacius_n party_n manifest_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n approve_v of_o all_o other_o matter_n determine_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n except_v only_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a contest_v among_o one_o another_o until_o evening_n at_o length_n silvanus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o tarsus_n speak_v a_o loud_a say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o publish_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o acacius_n party_n secret_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n produce_v the_o creed_n compose_a at_o antioch_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o council_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n in_o seleucia_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n they_o read_v that_o creed_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n instead_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a the_o reader_n and_o deacon_n there_o present_v subscribe_v by_o who_o the_o absent_a person_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiess_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n chap._n xl._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n but_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v do_v because_o they_o have_v subscribe_v covert_o when_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v for_o matter_n say_v he_o transact_v in_o secret_n be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o make_v these_o objection_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o publish_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o that_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o form_n he_o have_v about_o he_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v before_o recite_v it_o to_o lauricius_n and_o leonas_n the_o governor_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v that_o draught_n only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v these_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o day_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n be_v again_o very_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o both_o party_n at_o which_o time_n neither_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n be_v absent_a when_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o acacian_o be_v again_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v say_v that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o at_o present_a accuse_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n after_o a_o great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n this_o opinion_n be_v prevalent_a the_o person_n charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n go_v out_o and_o the_o acacian_o come_v in_o then_o leonas_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v deliver_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o leonas_n not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o some_o passage_n secret_o in_o other_o open_o contradict_v the_o former_a when_o silence_n be_v make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o suppose_v the_o libel_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n acacius_n composure_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o preface_n thereto_o be_v then_o recite_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n yesterday_o which_o be_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o all_o modesly_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n steadfast_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n most_o dear_o to_o god_n have_v order_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o evangelic_n expression_n and_o to_o introduce_v nothing_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o in_o regard_n certain_a person_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v injure_v some_o of_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v have_v exclude_v othersome_a against_o their_o will_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n person_n depose_v and_o have_v in_o their_o company_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v on_o all_o side_n fill_v with_o tumult_n etc._n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a lauricius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a leonas_n the_o come_v have_v be_v eye-witness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o interpose_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o authentic_a faith_n publish_v at_o the_o consecration_n at_o antioch_n but_o we_o give_v that_o the_o preference_n especial_o in_o regard_n our_o father_n concur_v about_o the_o proposition_n at_o that_o time_n in_o controversy_n but_o whereas_o the_o term_n homoöusion_n and_o h._n homoiöusion_n have_v in_o time_n past_o disturb_v very_o many_o and_o do_v still_o disquiet_v they_o and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n late_o coin_a by_o some_o who_o assert_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v homoöusion_n and_o homoiöusion_n as_o be_v term_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o anathematise_v the_o term_n h._n anomoion_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v assertor_n thereof_o to_o be_v person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v manifest_o profess_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a moreover_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o without_o any_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v term_v the_o paraclete_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o send_v he_o by_o who_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o creed_n vales._n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o acacius_n the_o person_n who_o subscribe_v it_o
small_a time_n afterward_o johannes_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xv._n how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n receive_v information_n from_o some_o person_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v animate_v epiphanius_n against_o he_o and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a expression_n without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o all_o woman_n in_o general_n the_o multitude_n understand_v that_o oration_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_o enigmatical_o speak_v against_o the_o empress_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o malevolent_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n inform_v hereof_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o herself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o injury_n be_v he_o she_o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o theophilus_n shall_v forthwith_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o johannes_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n urge_v by_o severianus_n for_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o grudge_n against_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n theophilus_n arrive_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v together_o by_o his_o letter_n vales._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n by_o his_o rescript_n they_o flock_v together_o most_o especial_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o johannes_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o they_o come_v also_o who_o johannes_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o johannes_n have_v depose_v many_o bishop_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n upon_o account_n of_o ordain_v heraclides_fw-la all_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o agreement_n meet_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n one_o cyrinus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a he_o prate_v against_o johannes_n before_o the_o bishop_n term_v he_o a_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o vales._n inexorable_a person_n with_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o please_v but_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n against_o his_o will_n tread_v upon_o cyrinus_n foot_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o bruise_v he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o can_v not_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o continue_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o rest_n fail_v over_o to_o constantinople_n none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v theophilus_n nor_o show_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v johannes_n open_a enemy_n the_o alexandrian_a mariner_n who_o corn-fleet_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n name_v placidiana_n thenceforward_a many_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o johannes_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n now_o make_v concern_v origen_n book_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o absurd_a crimination_n provision_n be_v make_v before_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o a_o place_n k._n near_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n term_v the_o oak_n oak_n whither_o they_o cite_v johannes_n immediate_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o together_o with_o he_o they_o summon_v in_o serapion_n his_o deacon_n tigris_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n and_o paulus_n a_o reader_n for_o these_o person_n be_v accuse_v together_o with_o johannes_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n make_v use_v of_o a_o vales._n exception_n and_o refuse_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o in_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cite_v he_o in_o four_o time_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o give_v they_o always_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o lay_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o only_a that_o upon_o his_o be_v summon_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v this_o business_n be_v divulge_v about_o evening_n put_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o great_a tumult_n immaginable_a wherefore_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o cognizance_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o case_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o eject_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n johannes_n understand_v this_o surrender_v himself_o about_o vales._n noon_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deposition_n the_o people_n not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o disturbance_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o banish_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v intolerable_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n those_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o compassion_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v calumniate_v who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v depose_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a who_o exclaim_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n they_o fix_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calumny_n upon_o theophilus_n for_o his_o fraud_n can_v no_o long_o continue_v conceal_v but_o be_v discover_o both_o by_o many_o other_o indication_n and_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n vales._n soon_o after_o johannes_n deposition_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n severianus_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reproach_v johannes_n speak_v these_o word_n although_o johannes_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o his_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a disposition_n be_v crime_n sufficient_a just_o to_o have_v occasion_v his_o deposition_n for_o man_n be_v forgive_v all_o other_o sin_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inform_v we_o these_o word_n provoke_v the_o populace_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v recall_v immediate_o briso_n therefore_o the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v find_v he_o at_o vales._n praenetum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n situate_a over_o against_o nicomedia_n and_o order_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n before_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o a_o great_a judicature_n in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o vales._n village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n term_v marianae_n upon_o his_o make_v delay_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v and_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o cast_v forth_o opprobious_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o reason_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o return_v the_o populace_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o condemner_n shall_v acquit_v he_o the_o multitude_n grow_v more_o inflame_v they_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v again_o at_o length_n the_o people_n prevail_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o johannes_n after_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o
commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
whilst_o opportunity_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a province_n you_o may_v restore_v a_o besit_a concord_n which_o oh_o absurd_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o few_o man_n have_v destroy_v further_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o by_o we_o than_o any_o desire_n whatever_o last_o that_o to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v restore_v peace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a honour_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o henceforward_o raise_v your_o alacrity_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a difference_n by_o a_o besit_a vales._n determination_n meet_v together_o namely_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n which_o that_o saviour_n who_o we_o worship_v who_o lift_v up_o his_o uoice_n business_n every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v chief_o require_v vales._n of_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n our_o piety_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o which_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o give_v notice_n of_o vales._n i_o have_v write_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o you_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o common_a care_n and_o solicitude_n i_o have_v send_v vales._n dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a who_o may_v both_o put_v in_o mind_n those_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o you_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v also_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o what_o be_v transact_v vales._n but_o most_o especial_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a order_n but_o if_o any_o person_n which_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n presume_v at_o this_o juncture_n to_o violate_v our_o precept_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v present_a one_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o dispatch_v from_o we_o who_o by_o a_o imperial_a order_n shall_v drive_v that_o person_n into_o exile_n and_o shall_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a to_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o emperor_n when_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o sanctity_n neither_o with_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o a_o besit_a remedy_n whether_o for_o crime_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o reproach_n may_v lighten_v our_o care_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o peace_n to_o those_o church_n now_o disturb_v may_v procure_v the_o eminent_a glory_n to_o yourselves_o god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n xliii_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n after_o these_o order_n have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n another_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v who_o have_v bring_v vales._n a_o imperial_a letter_n move_v the_o synod_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o will_v forthwith_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o therefore_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n go_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o go_v at_o which_o time_n that_o whole_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o numerous_a god_n divine_a assembly_n the_o eminent_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n have_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o vales._n macedonian_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n among_o they_o and_o the_o pannonii_fw-la and_o moesi_n have_v direct_v thither_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o god_n youth_n in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a the_o ornament_n of_o the_o persian_a bishop_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n vales._n the_o bithynian_o also_o and_o thracian_n synod_n by_o their_o own_o presence_n adorn_v the_o convention_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o cilician_o absent_a those_o of_o cappadocia_n likewise_o who_o excel_v for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o congress_n moreover_o all_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n together_o with_o palestine_n itself_o egypt_n also_o and_o libya_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o thebaïs_n all_o meet_v together_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a choir_n of_o god_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n there_o be_v present_a together_o with_o all_o these_o person_n a_o vales._n imperial_a attendance_n and_o from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o approve_a man_n be_v send_v who_o with_o expense_n furnish_v by_o the_o emperor_n may_v illustrate_v the_o festivity_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o over_o palace_n all_o these_o there_o be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a a_o vales._n person_n high_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n one_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o faith_n religion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v deserve_o entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o person_n therefore_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o honour_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o most_o courteous_a reception_n entertain_v they_o with_o splendid_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o among_o the_o indigent_a and_o naked_a vales._n and_o among_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o distribute_v vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garment_n last_o he_o various_o adorn_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o magnificent_a and_o royal_a sacred_a gift_n chap._n xlv_o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n such_o be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o this_o person_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n adorn_v the_o festival_n partly_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o discourse_n vales._n for_o some_o of_o they_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o vales._n benignity_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n towards_o the_o universal_a saviour_n and_o in_o their_o oration_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la other_o etc._n entertain_v their_o hearer_n with_o theologick_n discourse_n upon_o the_o divine_a dogmata_fw-la fit_v to_o the_o present_a solemnity_n as_o with_o some_o splendid_a banquet_n of_o rational_a food_n other_o reading_n interpret_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o disclose_v the_o mystic_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o these_o thing_n appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystic_a immolation_n humble_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—or_a the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n and_o for_o his_o pious_a child_n at_o which_o place_n we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o be_v vouchsase_v good_n blessing_n much_o above_o our_o desert_n honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o various_a discourse_n utter_v in_o public_a sometime_o make_v description_n in_o write_v of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o royal_a fabric_n at_o other_o vales._n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v the_o present_a vales._n symbol_n and_o figure_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a vales._n on_o the_o very_a tricennalia_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o what_o the_o form_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n be_v what_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o the_o salutary_a cave_n elegancy_n how_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o last_o how_o vales._n many_o the_o donaria_fw-la make_v partly_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o partly_o of_o precious_a stone_n we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v comprise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o seasonable_a publication_n of_o vales._n
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
passion_n i._n e._n good-friday_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v it_o come_v forth_o on_o easter-day_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n but_o easter-day_n can_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a as_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n have_v observe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o come_v forth_o in_o march_n diebus_fw-la paschâ—_n the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o import_v only_o that_o easter_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v it_o dies_z solennis_n pascha_fw-la imminebat_fw-la the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la easter_n fall_v on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o april_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n suppose_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o then_o the_o imperial_a edict_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a provide_v only_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o of_o servant_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rustic_n and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n beside_o how_o can_v servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o privatos_fw-la private_a person_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o actores_fw-la and_o procuratores_fw-la who_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n zonara_n expound_v this_o place_n very_o well_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o plumbatae_fw-la i._n e._n instrument_n of_o torture_n make_v with_o lead_n with_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o torture_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o author_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v these_o plumbatae_fw-la otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o tautology_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o princo_n of_o this_o world_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v veturius_n he_o be_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o army_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o diocletian_a say_v thus_o veturius_n master_n of_o the_o camp_n persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v from_o that_o time_n begin_v by_o degree_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v his_o do_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o soldier_n examine_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o same_o term_n occur_v book_n 10._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n not_o the_o roman_a general_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v call_v john_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n ado_n notker_n and_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o september_n 7._o vales._n vales._n the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n therefore_o nilus_n in_o his_o 264_o epistle_n say_v it_o be_v bare_o call_v charta_n but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o from_o justinian_o novel_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peter_n dorotheus_n gorgonius_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v martyr_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o indes_n and_o domna_n at_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 5._o note_n b._n concern_v melitina_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v this_o tyrant_n who_o seize_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o region_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eugenius_n who_o for_o some_o little_a time_n tyrannize_v in_o syria_n libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n pag._n 411_o and_o in_o his_o antioch_n pag._n 363._o tell_v the_o whole_a story_n whereto_o may_v be_v annex_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o libanius_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 399._o there_o be_v a_o tribune_n of_o seleucia_n by_o name_n eugenius_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 500_o soldier_n these_o soldier_n be_v order_v to_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o haven_n when_o they_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o their_o task_n they_o force_v their_o commander_n eugenius_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n the_o tribune_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n compel_v take_v the_o purple_a off_o the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o antioch_n which_o then_o have_v no_o garrison_n in_o it_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o place_n about_o sunsetting_a but_o his_o soldier_n agreeable_a to_o their_o usual_a irregularity_n destroy_v the_o country_n as_o they_o march_v and_o stuff_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o they_o despise_v the_o paucity_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o soldier_n kill_v they_o all_o with_o stone_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a woman_n give_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o leader_n also_o as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o about_o the_o first_o watch_n none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o antiochian_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o antiochensian_a and_o seleucensian_a order_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n among_o they_o the_o grandfather_n of_o libanius_n a_o proper_a comely_a old_a man_n be_v kill_v all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o pag._n 411_o &_o 363._o moreover_o libanus_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n the_o seditione_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tribune_n of_o the_o seleucensian_a soldier_n be_v eugenius_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v diocletian_a who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n diocles._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o eugenius_n make_v his_o attempt_n on_o the_o empire_n eusebius_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o time_n coss._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o three_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o preferment_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 2._o another_o edict_n soon_o follow_v this_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o all_o way_n compel_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o edict_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o clergy_n which_o edict_n be_v propose_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o edict_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o shall_v by_o torture_n be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o of_o those_o true_o admirable_a champion_n etc._n etc._n those_o champion_n be_v term_v paradoxi_fw-la who_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n see_v
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
have_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n term_n a_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o acesius_n have_v speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n reply_v o_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o story_n neither_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o liar_n one_o who_o be_v very_o age_v and_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v transact_v in_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o same_o accident_n besell_v those_o who_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n hereof_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n for_o they_o usual_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o some_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v other_o thus_o much_o concern_v acesius_n chap._n xi_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n now_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o spyridon_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o pious_a that_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o man_n and_o frequent_o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o kiss_v the_o place_n of_o that_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v dug_n out_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v by_o we_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la this_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o utility_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n vales._n shall_v abstain_v from_o lie_v with_o those_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v laïck_n and_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consult_v hereof_o paphnutius_fw-la council_n rose_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n that_o such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o person_n that_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a least_o they_o shall_v rather_o incommode_v the_o church_n by_o their_o overmuch_a severity_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o continency_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o chastity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o husband_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o term_v chastity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o marry_v to_o wit_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a thus_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o experience_v what_o marriage_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o aver_v never_o know_v a_o woman_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n be_v constant_o practise_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a above_o all_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a continency_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o paphnutius_fw-la say_fw-la wherefore_o they_o silence_v all_o further_a debate_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n arbitrement_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la chap._n xii_o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spyridon_n so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n be_v in_o this_o person_n while_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o city_n in_o cyprus_n call_v trimithuntis_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a humility_n he_o feed_v sheep_n during_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o this_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o record_v one_o or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n one_o time_n about_o midnight_n thief_n enter_v his_o sheepfold_n private_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n but_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o shepherd_n preserve_v his_o sheep_n also_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o â—oulds_n the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o sheep_n where_o find_v the_o man_n bind_v with_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o he_o perceive_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o loose_v the_o thief_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o livelihood_n by_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o such_o unjust_a rapine_n he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o ram_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o facetious_a say_n lest_o say_v he_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o spyridons_n miracle_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n endue_v with_o her_o father_n piety_n her_o name_n irene_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o she_o entrust_v she_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o ornament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o maid_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n keep_v what_o be_v deposit_v with_o she_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o thing_n to_o her_o care_n come_v to_o demand_v it_o not_o find_v the_o virgin_n he_o involve_v her_o father_n in_o that_o concern_n sometime_o accuse_v another_o while_n entreat_v he_o the_o old_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n loss_n who_o have_v entrust_v his_o daughter_n as_o his_o own_o misfortune_n go_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n and_o do_v there_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o the_o virgin_n immediate_o revive_v and_o appear_v to_o her_o father_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o ornament_n immediate_o depart_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o both_o hear_v from_o several_a cyprian_n and_o also_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o rufinus_n a_o presbyter_n write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o collect_v what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o eutychianus_n a_o pious_a man_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novatian_a church_n yet_o be_v admire_v for_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v sincere_o confess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v i_o this_o account_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a some_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o it_o one_o auxanon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o acesius_n from_o he_o i_o receive_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v acesius_n he_o live_v from_o those_o time_n to_o